progenitorâ—_n have_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n their_o father_n hope_a in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_z continue_v obstinate_a to_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o understand_v which_o the_o old_a prophet_n daniel_n except_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o distinguish_v his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v and_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o respective_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o either_o of_o they_o again_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 17.10_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n ask_v christ_n why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v imply_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o how_o can_v this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n act_v 3_o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o m_o star_z come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o whereas_o malachy_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eliah_n the_o this_o bite_v in_o person_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v david_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o come_n so_o his_o harbinger_n shall_v have_v 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o preach_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n the_o word_n begin_v from_o galilee_n act_v 10.37_o galilee_n be_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o high_a and_o low_o the_o high_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n wherein_o stand_v capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chorazin_n the_o low_a galilee_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o cana._n also_o mount_v jabor_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v christ_n heal_v the_o nobleman_n son_n john_n 4.46_o in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n he_o be_v conceive_v luke_n 1.26_o and_o bring_v up_o matth._n 2.23_o there_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_v in_o capernaum_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v act_v 1.11_o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_n 2.7_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 4.23_o at_o cana_n in_o gatilee_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o transfiguration_n be_v upon_o tabor_n a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n he_o come_v into_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v think_v only_o at_o the_o feast_n time_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n during_o which_o time_n partly_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o partly_o in_o his_o go_n and_o return_v he_o do_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o last_o feast_n he_o come_v thither_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o only_o his_o nativity_n be_v at_o bethlem_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tax_v his_o passion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o ascension_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n hearing_n that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n mention_v cap._n 9.1_o 2._o v._o 14_o 15._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n v._o 16._o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v repentance_n v._o 17._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n leave_v nazareth_n john_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n john_n 4.44_o this_o be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n dwell_v luke_n 2.39_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n luke_n 4.16_o matth._n 2.23_o hence_o call_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 21_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n many_o prophet_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n admire_v in_o strange_a place_n be_v partly_o from_o meanness_n of_o parentage_n and_o partly_o from_o childish_a weakness_n in_o their_o childhood_n act_v partly_o from_o observation_n of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o partly_o from_o passion_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a christ_n only_a except_v and_o partly_o from_o curiosity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o loath_a manna_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o from_o wantonness_n man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o desire_a change_n apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v by_o their_o own_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n titus_n 2.15_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o lest_o their_o ministry_n become_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o message_n will_v never_o be_v esteem_v where_o the_o person_n be_v vilify_v christ_n be_v exceed_v contemptuous_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.3_o 4._o but_o he_o know_v none_o can_v receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n which_o reverence_n and_o honour_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o at_o nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n teacher_n shall_v have_v such_o sanctity_n of_o life_n powerfulness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o doctrine_n sufficiency_n of_o maintenance_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o person_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o as_o they_o can_v reverence_v for_o the_o obtain_v such_o let_v they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n upon_o the_o sea-coast_n capernaum_n do_v adjoyn_v to_o jerdan_n where_o jordan_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o chief_a mart_n town_n here_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n live_v the_o best_a part_n of_o three_o year_n
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
the_o very_a earth_n with_o their_o contagion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o abhorrence_n because_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n gen._n 31.47_o jos_n 24.26_o 8_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n do_v despise_v such_o contemner_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o they_o show_v hereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n now_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dust_n by_o rub_v their_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n one_o sole_a against_o another_o or_o rub_v they_o against_o some_o stone_n or_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o 1_o king_n 13_o 8._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a be_v bid_v to_o go_v another_o way_n than_o he_o come_v v._o 9_o 10._o but_o because_o preacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o hasty_o from_o a_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o nor_o reverence_n enough_o from_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v preacher_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v a_o people_n 1_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 2_o stubbornness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o if_o person_n will_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v go_v 3_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o multitude_n so_o that_o by_o their_o speak_v evil_a multitude_n become_v harden_v against_o it_o act_n 19.8_o 9_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n thrust_v upon_o person_n against_o their_o will_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n here_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o message_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n christ_n allege_n this_o example_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n to_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o this_o life_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v consume_v by_o degree_n and_o their_o punishment_n have_v remain_v long_o upon_o they_o the_o ephah_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v set_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a or_o foundation_n zach._n 5.11_o where_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n severity_n special_o these_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o neglect_v of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n what_o will_v befall_v their_o contempt_n who_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o though_o other_o sin_n sore_o offend_v the_o lord_n grace_n 3_o reason_n against_o contempt_n of_o grace_n yet_o contempt_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o precious_a mercy_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungrateful_a contempt_n matth._n 22.23_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o those_o dainty_n the_o king_n have_v provide_v go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o their_o contempt_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n v._o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o luke_n 14.16_o to_o v._o 25._o how_o will_v a_o physician_n be_v provoke_v if_o send_v a_o potion_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v dash_v the_o vial_n against_o the_o wall_n will_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v let_v he_o die_v and_o perish_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o more_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o sore_o punish_v contemner_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o great_a light_n sodom_n have_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v hence_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a he_o that_o know_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o now_o though_o these_o sodomite_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o judas_n 7._o to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n primary_o have_v respect_n now_o these_o sodomite_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o lot_n the_o jew_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o moses_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n wrap_v up_o in_o contempt_n of_o grace_n unbelief_n disobedience_n stubbornness_n inhospitableness_n we_o may_v also_o note_v here_o there_o be_v not_o only_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o contempt_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v have_v be_v shun_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o aggravate_v condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v prov._n 1.24_o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n then_o for_o that_o city_n not_o only_o a_o private_a house_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a city_n contemn_v grace_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o as_o if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o one_o man_n particular_a contempt_n unless_o they_o connive_v justify_v defend_v or_o some_o way_n partake_v therein_o but_o to_o awaken_v secure_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o sin_n think_v they_o shall_v go_v free_a v._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n christ_n now_o come_v to_o give_v general_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o these_o twelve_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o in_o this_o temporary_a embassage_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o the_o twelve_o yet_o luk._n 12.1_o to_o verse_n 13._o christ_n speak_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n promiscuous_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a now_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v forth_o 1_o the_o danger_n his_o disciple_n be_v and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o 2_o the_o direction_n and_o supportation_n and_o consolation_n against_o danger_n the_o danger_n be_v 1_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n viz._n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o direction_n in_o this_o danger_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v serpent_n wisdom_n and_o dove_n innocency_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v v._o 19_o 20._o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o kindred_n in_o special_a v._o 21_o 22._o the_o consolation_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n v._o 22._o 4_o persecution_n from_o city_n v._o 23._o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o they_o among_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._o 23._o 2_o it_o befall_v they_o not_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o it_o do_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n v._o 24_o 25._o 5_o the_o next_o danger_n be_v death_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n and_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o every_o point_n be_v fulfil_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o till_o all_o thing_n command_v promise_v and_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o god_n command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o a_o promise_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n hierom_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o forego_n commandment_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o other_o command_n of_o a_o holy_a example_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o the_o follow_a command_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n christ_n argue_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2.23_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n yea_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o his_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o who_o christ_n preach_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o another_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o false_a exposition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o command_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o any_o man_n can_v despise_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n some_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o pharisee_n call_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o think_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o pharisee_n give_v of_o the_o command_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o least_o the_o great_a to_o be_v they_o which_o command_v external_a obedience_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o which_o command_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v call_v least_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o the_o conjunction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o disjunction_n he_o mean_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v these_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v his_o error_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o then_o do_v and_o so_o lead_v person_n into_o seducement_n so_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v who_o keep_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suspect_v hell_n and_o punishment_n chrysost_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o great_a every_o man_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n some_o by_o least_o understand_v no_o place_n there_o at_o the_o judgement_n as_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n other_o understand_v the_o last_o place_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v proper_o denote_v the_o time_n as_o luke_n 14.14_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o conclude_v by_o least_o he_o mean_v none_o because_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v great_a they_o be_v son_n heir_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 20._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v these_o word_n though_o they_o principal_o look_v at_o teacher_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o go_v before_o other_o by_o example_n but_o by_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n rom._n 15.14_o col._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v both_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n that_o be_v who_o bent_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n teacher_n must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o highway_n mark_v which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o go_v in_o it_o themselves_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v hence_o it_o behoove_v every_o teacher_n who_o expect_v this_o crown_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o himself_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n thereof_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o teacher_n that_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v like_o uriah_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o death_n or_o like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o see_v little_a fruit_n of_o their_o teach_n of_o virtue_n because_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v other_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o do_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v establish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o alter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o complete_v and_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o also_o all_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n nay_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la we_o establish_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v cumulatiore_fw-la praecepto_fw-la by_o a_o more_o heap_a command_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n who_o so_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n see_v then_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a have_v come_v or_o be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v
sin_v he_o shall_v die_v 2_o renew_a whereby_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o slay_v three_o thousand_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n phineas_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a anger_n when_o our_o own_o name_n or_o state_n or_o wife_n or_o life_n be_v violate_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o unjust_a anger_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n jon._n 3_o now_o that_o thy_o anger_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o sinful_a consider_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n as_o 1_o it_o must_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n exo._n 11.8_o moses_n go_v from_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o great_a anger_n lot_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o fault_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v a_o club_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n nor_o set_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v a_o egg_n here_o jonah_n fail_v who_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o contempt_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n luk._n 9.53_o 3_o with_o love_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a so_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.11_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n not_o for_o trifle_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n than_o love_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 5_o it_o must_v be_v short_a the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o lest_o it_o boil_v up_o into_o malice_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o so_o much_o the_o short_a as_o we_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v absaloms_n long_a retain_v anger_n turn_v into_o malice_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v 6_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a not_o as_o simoon_n and_o levi_n who_o slay_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o guilty_a gen._n 34.25_o some_o be_v like_o cruel_a hangman_n who_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o judge_n command_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o use_v all_o cruelty_n so_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o brethren_n seem_v glad_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o fury_n though_o too_o many_o can_v swallow_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o a_o friend_n remedy_n against_o unjust_a anger_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a imagination_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o salute_v we_o when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v we_o or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n bear_v we_o no_o good_a will_n when_o he_o discover_v no_o ill_a will_n against_o we_o to_o think_v a_o man_n love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o come_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o our_o house_n when_o perhaps_o his_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o because_o we_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o think_v he_o laugh_v at_o we_o 2_o consider_v thy_o own_o vileness_n carry_v meek_o to_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.2_o 3_o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o many_o imperfection_n he_o patient_o bear_v in_o we_o 10000_o talent_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o penny_n matth._n 18._o ult_n he_o be_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v over_o other_o 4_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n as_o contentious_a companion_n prov._n 22.24_o drunken_a company_n prov._n 23.29_o too_o much_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v cause_v much_o anger_n as_o we_o keep_v gunpowder_n and_o tow_n far_o from_o fire_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n 5_o consider_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v david_n from_o anger_n when_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o job_n c._n 1.22_o he_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sabean_o but_o look_v at_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v you_o deserve_v much_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o 6_o behold_v anger_n in_o another_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v shall_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bedlam_n fit_a how_o ugly_a will_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 7_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n to_o hear_v receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o to_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o mutual_a edify_n hence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v company_n act_n 15._o 8_o angry_a man_n take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v vengeance_n rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o not_o thou_o a_o angry_a man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 9_o interpose_v reason_n and_o deliberation_n without_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o compass_n or_o pilot_n let_v reason_n teach_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o thy_o answer_n theodosius_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n to_o take_v thirty_o day_n respite_n before_o he_o punish_v any_o offence_n because_o in_o that_o space_n his_o anger_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o his_o judgement_n rectify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a for_o passion_n to_o lord_n over_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o intemperate_a scold_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o reverend_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o use_v it_o beside_o reason_n hate_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o trouble_v himself_o and_o grieve_v his_o neighbour_n justin_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n p._n 395._o 10_o consider_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o delightful_a society_n and_o draw_v like_o a_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 11_o the_o scandal_n every_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o waspish_a choleric_a spirit_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stink_v gen._n 34._o ult_n 12_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o beside_o thou_o shall_v hereby_o cover_v thy_o sin_n which_o move_v thy_o adversary_n to_o scorn_v and_o laughter_n and_o thy_o friend_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n also_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o appease_v thy_o anger_n by_o remove_v the_o object_n prov._n 12.16_o 13_o suffer_v not_o anger_v to_o lodge_v with_o you_o we_o can_v sometime_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v but_o from_o lodging_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n rest_v what_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n no_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o touchy_a let_v we_o not_o be_v heavy_o dispose_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.23_o let_v anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n quick_o extinct_a a_o spark_n or_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o light_v on_o we_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_o shake_v off_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o cause_v burn_v so_o will_v our_o anger_n if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v boil_v it_o into_o malice_n by_o amplify_a the_o indignity_n do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n usual_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o angry_a passionate_a heart_n to_o act_v his_o design_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n and_o cain_n anger_n be_v a_o young_a twig_n envy_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o great_a beam_n luth._o 14_o look_v on_o the_o bad_a effect_n in_o nature_n it_o cast_v into_o a_o fever_n dry_v up_o radical_a moisture_n hasten_v consumption_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n drink_v in_o passion_n reason_n that_o shall_v govern_v we_o be_v like_o a_o key_n to_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v jumble_v it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o bruit_n as_o balaam_n with_o his_o ass_n num._n 24.10_o to_o throw_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o after_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o 15_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o boil_v out_o many_o be_v like_a river_n which_o be_v most_o
it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n wait_v for_o god_n command_v to_o fall_v down_o like_o a_o eagle_n or_o hawk_n upon_o the_o prey_n they_o go_v as_o swift_a in_o their_o sin_n as_o wild_a ass_n or_o dromedary_n but_o as_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v in_o her-moneth_n in_o her_o silthiness_n when_o she_o be_v big_a that_o she_o can_v run_v man_n wait_v for_o she_o jer._n 2.23_o 24._o so_o do_v the_o roll_v of_o judgement_n wait_v for_o other_o sinner_n in_o particular_a for_o perjure_a person_n the_o length_n of_o this_o roll_v be_v 20_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n but_o ten_o signify_v that_o it_o go_v over_o all_o judaea_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o broad_a as_o hierom_n observe_v the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n be_v 160_o mile_n the_o breadth_n from_o joppa_n to_o bethlem_n be_v 46_o mile_n this_o roll_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o be_v curse_n for_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o other_o side_n curse_n for_o the_o swearer_n last_o this_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o this_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.27_o 28.24.1_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n destroy_v but_o also_o every_o private_a man_n house_n luke_n 19.44_o so_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v hos_fw-la 10.4_o levit._fw-la 19.12_o zach._n 8.17_o example_n of_o person_n punish_v for_o false_a swear_n be_v zedekiah_n ezek._n 17.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o oath_n that_o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o brake_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v shimei_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o oath_n he_o break_v which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o saul_n his_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o joshua_n and_o israel_n have_v swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n seven_o of_o his_o son_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o to_o v._o 10._o famous_a be_v god_n judgement_n on_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n who_o upon_o the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n break_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o amurath_n the_o second_o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 968._o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o affirm_v or_o deny_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v deny_v or_o promise_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o swear_v may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n 1_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 1_o because_o practise_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 95.11_o psal_n 110.1_o esai_n 45.23_o and_o by_o saint_n by_o jonathan_n and_o david_n by_o paul_n rom._n 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 11.31_o gal._n 1.20_o 2_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21.23_o 24._o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n or_o at_o least_o phicol_n his_o captain_n swear_v one_o to_o another_o 3_o the_o useful_a need_n thereof_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o truth_n exod_n 22.10_o 11._o as_o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v steal_v then_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o accept_v his_o oath_n also_o that_o thing_n do_v privy_o may_v come_v to_o light_n numb_a 5.19_o so_o the_o priest_n swear_v the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o incontinency_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a property_n in_o swear_v 1_o look_v to_o a_o right_a call_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o law_n require_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr tencor_fw-fr respondere_fw-la i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v 2_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n require_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 3_o for_o mutual_a peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n so_o jacob_n and_o laban_n swear_v one_o to_o another_o gen._n 31.53_o so_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.17_o 2_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o as_o herod_n oath_n to_o herodias_n nor_o as_o the_o forty_o who_o swear_v to_o kill_v paul_n such_o a_o oath_n be_v david_n who_o swear_v to_o destroy_v all_o nabal_n house_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o 3_o look_v the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n 4_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o in_o truth_n which_o exclude_v all_o equivocation_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o man_n common_o understand_v they_o a_o oath_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o signify_v that_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v not_o break_v this_o exclude_v all_o swear_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o 2_o in_o judgement_n not_o light_o or_o rash_o but_o weigh_v all_o due_a circumstance_n eleazar_n gen._n 24.3_o when_o abram_n swear_v he_o not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o his_o son_n but_o of_o his_o kindred_n before_o eleazar_n swear_v he_o propose_v his_o exception_n viz._n what_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o go_v with_o i_o to_o which_o abram_n answer_v if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o follow_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o my_o oath_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n none_o must_v swear_v save_o those_o who_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v 3_o in_o righteousness_n that_o you_o affirm_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n neither_o for_o malice_n nor_o favour_n as_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v against_o naboth_n who_o swear_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o kin._n 21.13_o this_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n exclude_v all_o swear_n for_o custom_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v choose_v into_o public_a place_n and_o be_v choose_v into_o society_n who_o swear_v not_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n but_o because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v enfranchise_v 2_o reprehension_n of_o profane_a swear_n which_o be_v so_o common_a for_o this_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23.10_o and_o the_o sinner_n become_v guilty_a exo._n 20._o obj._n but_o if_o i_o swear_v not_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o answ_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o forbare_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v will_v think_v thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v beside_o better_a be_v suspect_v of_o man_n then_o condemn_v of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obj._n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a custom_n i_o have_v get_v answ_n this_o render_v thou_o so_o much_o more_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v thy_o custom_n if_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n to_o thieve_v and_o murder_v will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o more_o guilty_a object_n my_o oath_n be_v small_a as_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o troth_n answ_n consider_v against_o what_o a_o great_a majesty_n they_o be_v commit_v if_o any_o sin_n seem_v little_a let_v hell_n fire_n seem_v great_a to_o use_v faith_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a object_n but_o i_o swear_v by_o a_o good_a thing_n answ_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n aggravate_v the_o offence_n when_o abuse_v as_o we_o see_v in_o wine_n and_o beer_n when_o abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n object_n all_o the_o country_n use_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o multitude_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n remedy_n against_o profane_a swear_n 1_o beware_v in_o those_o case_n where_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o swear_v amiss_o as_o to_o gratify_v a_o friend_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o enemy_n 2_o use_v not_o a_o oath_n when_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n impose_v not_o a_o oath_n when_v not_o necessary_a nor_o upon_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o
or_o other_o alm_n of_o charitable_a mind_a people_n this_o appointment_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o wander_a beggar_n may_v not_o by_o their_o importunity_n get_v away_o alm_n from_o other_o and_o the_o true_a poor_a be_v neglect_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v that_o both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n may_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o give_v their_o alm_n in_o common_a but_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o alm_n hence_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o reward_n v._o 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n that_o be_v if_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v eye_n it_o may_v not_o see_v the_o charity_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v though_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o member_n hereby_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n eye_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o publish_v our_o alm_n to_o other_o that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o applaud_v it_o or_o wonder_n at_o it_o or_o feed_v our_o eye_n or_o mind_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o quantity_n give_v nor_o manner_n of_o give_v nor_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o righteous_a say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v matth._n 25.37_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n rom._n 12.8_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o enslave_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o have_v oblige_v to_o we_o by_o our_o benefit_n augustine_n interpret_v the_o left_a hand_n the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o right_a hand_n the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n give_v alm_n here_o the_o left_a know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v but_o if_o a_o man_n in_o give_v alm_n seek_v for_o profit_n he_o mingle_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n aug._n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la questionibus_fw-la v._o 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a i.e._n remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o do_v to_o god_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n before_o man_n christ_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o a._n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n who_o will_v one_o day_n recompense_v it_o luke_n 12.14_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o here_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o hundred_o look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v million_o behold_v not_o as_o if_o always_o secrecy_n of_o place_n be_v require_v for_o sometime_o we_o give_v in_o public_a either_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n or_o to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a person_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o open_a place_n but_o here_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n by_o give_v in_o public_a then_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o rewarder_n among_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n though_o man_n bury_v thy_o alm_n in_o forgetfulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n yet_o god_n behold_v thou_o heb._n 4.13_o he_o look_v on_o thy_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 2.30_o open_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o before_o a_o few_o witness_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 25.34_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luk._n 14.14_o obs_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o our_o secret_a action_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n jer._n 4.14_o yea_o long_o before_o think_v ps_n 139.4_o no_o thought_n hide_v from_o he_o job_n 42.6_o what_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o cain_n do_v in_o the_o field_n what_o lot_n daughter_n do_v in_o the_o night_n be_v know_v to_o he_o reas_n 1_o because_o he_o judge_v every_o secret_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o not_o see_v it_o eccles_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 90.8_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o job_n 11.11_o psal_n 94.7_o 8._o hebr._n 4.13_o for_o application_n 1_o reprehension_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n see_v not_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n because_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 10_o 11._o and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 2d_o 12_o 13._o ezek._n 8.12_o yes_o god_n see_v thy_o evil_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o psal_n 50._o â—0_n 21._o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o 2_o comfort_n when_o we_o do_v holy_a action_n in_o secret_a as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v esa_n 38.3_o he_o see_v hezekiahs_n tear_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o our_o action_n job_n 16.19_o 20._o this_o comfort_v peter_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 3_o admonition_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o secret_a carnal_a man_n think_v that_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a prov._n 9.17_o many_o venture_n to_o do_v shameful_a thing_n in_o secret_a which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o eph_n 5.12_o but_o know_v god_n see_v thy_o secret_a sin_n thy_o secret_a accept_n of_o person_n job_n 13.10_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v thou_o for_o it_o also_o thy_o secret_a smite_v thy_o neighbour_n deut._n 27.24_o thy_o secret_a uncleanness_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thy_o secret_a malice_n and_o murder_n psal_n 10.8_o compare_v with_o v._o 11._o thy_o secret_a hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o thy_o stifle_a thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o thy_o trick_n to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n thy_o roving_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o prov._n 5.14_o thy_o huddle_v and_o post_v over_o prayer_n for_o form_n sake_n in_o thy_o closet_n esai_n 43.22_o 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o see_v our_o secret_a action_n but_o also_o ponder_v and_o consider_v they_o he_o see_v wickedness_n will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o job_n 11.11_o prov._n 5.21_o 2_o he_o remember_v thy_o secret_a sin_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n so_o also_o be_v thy_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n act_n 10.4_o 3_o he_o will_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o secret_a act_n joh._n 4.18_o how_o do_v christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o her_o secret_a adultery_n 4_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a action_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.25_o 26._o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.9_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a in_o secret_a the_o lord_n will_v discover_v thou_o joh._n 1.47_o 48._o he_o see_v the_o widow_n cast_v in_o two_o mite_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o luke_n 21.2_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o mat._n 10.42_o 5_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o action_n the_o prophet_n tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v from_o naaman_n but_o to_o what_o intention_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o even_o to_o buy_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n sheep_n and_o ox_n therewith_o 2_o king_n 5.26_o so_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
secret_a fast_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n obedience_n but_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v in_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n stir_v up_o in_o thou_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o a_o devout_a intention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o not_o only_o at_o present_a but_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mean_a time_n know_v god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 11.35_o the_o same_o way_n that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o fast_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o fast_n but_o to_o he_o that_o join_v prayer_n with_o his_o fast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n hypocritical_a fast_v who_o do_v institute_v their_o fast_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o reconciliation_n this_o the_o pharisee_n altogether_o omit_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v observe_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v as_o in_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o fast_v to_o avoid_v corruption_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o will_v open_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fast_o 1_o public_a which_o be_v when_o god_n people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o desire_v pardon_n for_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n as_o in_o jezabels_n time_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr have_v smite_v thirty_o six_o man_n joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n fast_v josh_n 7.6_o 7._o so_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v lose_v two_o set_v battle_n against_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20.26_o fast_v until_o the_o even_a so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n come_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n joel_n 1.14_o so_o when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2_o chr._n 20.3_o 2_o private_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o family_n so_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v matth._n 9.15_o so_o when_o in_o private_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o some_o evil_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n cap._n 1.4_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o daniel_n seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n dan._n 9.3_o sometime_o one_o friend_n fast_n for_o another_o so_o job_n friend_n job_n 2.12_o sometime_o for_o enemy_n psal_n 35.13_o and_o so_o david_n fast_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v with_o preparation_n to_o get_v off_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o prayer_n preparation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o it_o so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemn_a duty_n levit._n 23.29_o 32._o 2_o it_o must_v be_v with_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 35.15_o levit._fw-la 23.29_o ezra_n 8.21_o 3_o remove_v from_o hypocrisy_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v but_o to_o be_v humble_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v proud_a 4_o free_a from_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o that_o fast_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o john_n disciple_n when_o they_o fast_v censure_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o not_o fast_v mat._n 9.14_o in_o the_o same_o family_n one_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o fast_v when_o another_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5_o in_o performance_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n nehem._n 9.3_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o same_o baruch_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 36.6_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o insist_v upon_o neh._n 9.3_o 6_o in_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sundry_a comfort_n wherewith_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v refresh_v ourselves_o as_o from_o stately_a apparel_n the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a robe_n jon._n 3.6_o such_o apparel_n be_v fit_a at_o a_o fast_o as_o most_o show_v the_o abasement_n of_o our_o spirit_n only_o let_v it_o not_o be_v affect_v also_o then_o refrain_v from_o pleasure_n which_o be_v then_o both_o unlawful_a esa_n 58.3_o joel_n 2.16_o the_o bridegroom_n than_o must_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n also_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n then_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o yea_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n esa_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n also_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o sam._n 3.35_o david_n do_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n only_o note_v this_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o requisite_a as_o it_o help_v forward_o our_o inward_a humiliation_n if_o the_o forbearance_n of_o food_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o humiliation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o such_o as_o can_v abstain_v though_o through_o weakness_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o fast_n yet_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n only_o 1_o beware_v of_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v god_n find_v out_o pretence_n prov._n 24.12_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v 2_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o abstain_v whole_o yet_o abstain_v from_o so_o much_o as_o usual_a or_o from_o food_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n daniel_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n dan._n 10.3_o a_o tanto_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la or_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la in_o such_o bodily_a abstinence_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o creature_n 7_o consider_v the_o petition_n you_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sin_n you_o desire_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o judgement_n you_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v and_o the_o mercy_n you_o desire_v to_o obtain_v and_o insist_v especial_o upon_o they_o when_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o blessing_n upon_o paul_n ministry_n they_o use_v fast_v act_v 13.2_o so_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o state_v elder_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v use_v ezra_n to_o have_v a_o right_a direction_n for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o come_n from_o babylon_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n casul_n ang._n ad_fw-la casul_n ezra_n 8.21_o in_o all_o these_o fast_n they_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o encounter_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n fast_v augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o die_v in_o that_o siege_n as_o possidonius_fw-la mention_n 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o fast_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o penance_n person_n when_o they_o do_v penance_n in_o formal_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o be_v over_o though_o they_o never_o show_v any_o true_a repentance_n so_o person_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o fast_a be_v over_o though_o their_o heart_n have_v never_o melt_v throughout_o the_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o for_o which_o
as_o god_n come_v in_o with_o it_o not_o otherwise_o 8_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n inordinate_o rest_n be_v the_o centre_n at_o which_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a body_n aim_n at_o but_o worldly_a man_n find_v no_o rest_n other_o sinner_n sometime_o find_v rest_n from_o their_o lust_n the_o drunkard_n be_v not_o always_o drink_v nor_o the_o unclean_a person_n always_o commit_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o worldling_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n morn_n and_o night_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o be_v compare_v to_o hell_n hab._n 2.5_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n yea_o and_o their_o treasure_n esa_n 10.13_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v yet_o be_v his_o desire_n enlarge_v as_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o worldling_n desire_v which_o be_v boundless_a and_o endless_a quest_n but_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n answ_n i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o 2_o how_o far_o not_o 1_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o reference_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n as_o mr._n tindall_n the_o martyr_n say_v i_o desire_v these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o passenger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o river_n he_o desire_v a_o boat_n not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o for_o can_v he_o pass_v over_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v a_o boat_n as_o the_o traveler_n desire_v his_o inn_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o inn_n but_o to_o his_o home_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n desire_v physic_n in_o reference_n to_o health_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v earthly_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o freedom_n to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v up_o our_o child_n as_o hopeful_a plant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o subordination_n lord_n say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n give_v i_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o keep_v his_o patient_a with_o a_o short_a diet_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n so_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v his_o people_n low_a to_o cure_v their_o pride_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n some_o desire_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n to_o bear_v down_o other_o to_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v have_v sumptuous_a building_n and_o magnificent_a title_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o revenge_n to_o crush_v those_o that_o shall_v affront_v they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o excess_n and_o delicacy_n that_o they_o may_v fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n 2_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v they_o with_o vehement_a desire_n many_o be_v so_o a_o gog_n for_o the_o world_n as_o balaam_n be_v for_o balaks_n gold_n and_o ahab_n be_v for_o naboth_n vineyard_n such_o desire_n be_v often_o grant_v in_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o quail_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106.15_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 78.30_o 31._o such_o desire_n stand_v need_n of_o purge_v not_o of_o satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a the_o rich_a have_v nothing_o of_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o the_o poor_a ask_v of_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o i_o eat_v dainty_n the_o poor_a eat_v base_a but_o be_v not_o both_o fill_v the_o poor_a with_o base_a meat_n as_o the_o rich_a with_o dainty_n but_o say_v the_o rich_a i_o relish_v better_a thou_o know_v not_o how_o that_o savour_n which_o hunger_n inflame_v i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o compel_v rich_a and_o poor_a to_o eat_v alike_o rich_a man_n use_v choice_a meat_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v thereto_o use_v thou_o superfluity_n give_v necessary_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 6._o 3_o we_o must_v desire_v necessity_n to_o superfluity_n pro._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o in_o this_o provision_n we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v as_o magistrate_n prince_n gentleman_z etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v add_v superfluity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o as_o liberal_a host_n in_o judea_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v their_o guest_n we_o may_v receive_v these_o superfluity_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a therewith_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o only_o desire_a necessity_n from_o god_n god_n in_o just_a way_n have_v give_v superfluity_n to_o he_o quest_n but_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 1_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n be_v primary_o causal_o and_o original_o in_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v effective_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o hab._n 3.16_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n step_v out_o to_o every_o creature_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o fullness_n in_o god_n they_o be_v eager_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o because_o they_o see_v not_o treasure_n there_o the_o creature_n if_o god_n come_v not_o along_o with_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n 2_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a thirst_n but_o a_o thirst_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o greedy_o savour_o and_o unbound_o as_o worldling_n do_v a_o man_n that_o think_v he_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o can_v be_v content_a therewith_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o have_v it_o marry_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n grow_v remiss_a to_o the_o world_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o be_v solomon_n content_a with_o wisdom_n and_o we_o not_o content_a with_o grace_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promse_v to_o make_v any_o individual_a man_n rich_a yet_o sometime_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o portion_n of_o wealth_n to_o better_v the_o bargain_n you_o find_v yourselves_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n he_o carry_v nothing_o thou_o be_v overburthen_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o lessen_v the_o weight_n aug._n ibid._n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n solomon_n leave_v rehoboam_n a_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n time_n he_o lose_v about_o two_o part_n of_o three_o or_o more_o eli_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o magistrate_n his_o posterity_n be_v drive_v to_o crouch_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o man_n come_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o lottery_n there_o be_v many_o blank_n for_o one_o prize_n for_o one_o man_n that_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o miss_n 3_o beware_v of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o conceal_v the_o care_n and_o trouble_n that_o attend_v outward_a thing_n so_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4.8_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o building_n furniture_n retinue_n brave_a apparel_n prince_n court_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n or_o like_o the_o transfigure_v glory_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o the_o disciple_n beginning_n to_o affect_v be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n how_o many_o
do_v all_o these_o commandment_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v that_o be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o intentional_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n many_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o few_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 23.50_o 51._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v shall_v be_v add_v as_o over_o measure_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cheap_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o costly_a thing_n as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n be_v give_v in_o by_o shopkeeper_n when_o we_o only_o buy_v stuff_n or_o such_o commodity_n psal_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n quest_n but_o we_o see_v divers_a godly_a person_n be_v scant_v as_o to_o outward_a thing_n answ_n god_n have_v promise_v outward_a thing_n to_o we_o but_o its_o only_a when_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34.11_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n sometime_o god_n see_v outward_a thing_n in_o any_o measure_n not_o so_o good_a for_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v see_v our_o water_n or_o feel_v our_o pulse_n take_v away_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o good_a for_o we_o so_o do_v god_n or_o as_o a_o father_n take_v away_o a_o knife_n from_o his_o child_n because_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o cut_v his_o finger_n therewith_o 2_o god_n people_n sometime_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n to_o pride_n prodigality_n and_o excess_n such_o child_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v god_n do_v not_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v spend_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o unjust_a thing_n but_o though_o we_o beg_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o deny_v they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3_o all_o promise_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n stand_v need_n of_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o precious_a saint_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n have_v be_v scant_v heb._n 11.37_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a but_o their_o want_n have_v be_v make_v up_o abundant_o with_o inward_a comfort_n see_v mar._n 10.30_o 4_o unbelief_n as_o to_o god_n promise_n for_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o straiten_n god_n hand_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o daily_a bread_n now_o how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o unless_o god_n promise_v be_v certain_a and_o absolute_a according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a and_o a_o command_n so_o be_v it_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o sweat_v and_o take_v pain_n shall_v eat_v our_o bread_n the_o person_n that_o be_v beggar_n and_o extreme_a poor_a be_v wicked_a person_n who_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o any_o church_n but_o be_v dissolute_a in_o life_n 5_o though_o for_o abuse_v of_o mercy_n god_n sometime_o pinch_v his_o child_n yet_o usual_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o famish_v for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o judge_v leave_v other_o to_o their_o light_n herein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o restriction_n psal_n 1.3_o psal_n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o stableness_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v as_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 25._o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o first_o marry_o christ_n then_o have_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o see_v many_o absolute_a promise_n psal_n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 28.10_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o see_v the_o three_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o heb._n 13.5_o quest_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o poor_a christian_n will_v you_o conclude_v they_o unbeliever_n ans_fw-fr in_o no_o wise_a but_o rather_o conclude_v they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o temporal_a promise_n or_o else_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n not_o work_v in_o their_o youth_n but_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v or_o else_o they_o have_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o god_n be_v force_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o else_o they_o have_v live_v out_o of_o a_o calling_n or_o be_v idle_a therein_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o relieve_v they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o relieve_v they_o 2_o thess_n 3.10_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v use_v reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n but_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o body_n but_o they_o will_v use_v indirect_a mean_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o confident_a sure_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o assault_v as_o to_o spiritual_n as_o it_o be_v to_o temporal_n be_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v as_o to_o the_o trinity_n resurrection_n belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v no_o less_o show_v their_o unbelief_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o than_o they_o do_v of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o exhort_v to_o have_v outward_a thing_n set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o other_o than_o will_v be_v add_v when_o you_o know_v right_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o obed-edoms_n house_n god_n prosper_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39.3_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o world_n who_o first_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n and_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o faint_a wish_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n death_n or_o other_o distress_n heavenly_a thing_n will_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o solomon_n counsel_n to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n think_v that_o old_a age_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o profane_a esau_n like_a prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o a_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o cark_n for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o all_o future_a time_n because_o to_o morrow_n or_o future_a time_n will_v have_v care_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v care_v over_o again_o to_o morrow_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.20_o some_o out_o of_o cark_n will_v keep_v of_o the_o manna_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stanke_z future_a time_n or_o to_o morrow_n will_v have_v its_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o gather_v the_o care_n of_o two_o day_n into_o one_o which_o be_v divide_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o bear_v we_o complain_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o care_n which_o ourselves_o create_v yet_o in_o forbid_v care_n for_o the_o morrow_n he_o allow_v care_n for_o the_o present_a not_o as_o if_o all_o care_n for_o
in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v
be_v damn_v will_v be_v great_a 2_o outward_a privilege_n as_o prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n will_v not_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o then_o get_v something_o else_o to_o stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n even_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n where_o with_o paul_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 2_o peter_n 3.11_o 3_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n who_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n 4_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n account_n only_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o die_v therein_o must_v look_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v._o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n come_v to_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o profess_v hearer_n 1_o bare_a hearer_n 2_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o hearer_n to_o the_o bare_a formal_a hear_v christ_n threaten_v destruction_n but_o to_o the_o doer_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n this_o he_o set_v down_o 1_o plain_o v._o 24._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n compare_v these_o two_o hearer_n to_o two_o bvilder_n one_o of_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o one_o when_o assault_v by_o temptation_n fell_a the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a storm_n stand_v therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o my_o by_o hearing_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n rom._n 2.13_o in_o general_n and_o hear_v proper_o take_v in_o particular_a denote_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundance_n of_o hearer_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o hearer_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n and_o highway_n side_n hearer_n see_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v their_o shape_n as_o man_n do_v that_o take_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o be_v go_v james_n 1.23_o but_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_o some_o woman_n that_o look_v long_o in_o the_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v form_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o how_o you_o may_v lead_v your_o life_n holy_o and_o have_v show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n know_v that_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o a_o godly_a practice_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obs_n hear_v and_o do_v in_o godly_a hearer_n go_v together_o such_o person_n be_v bless_v john_n 13.17_o luke_n 11.28_o james_n 1.25_o by_o do_v christ_n mean_v a_o purpose_n of_o do_v learn_v we_o to_o join_v do_v with_o hear_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 2_o this_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 3_o such_o person_n be_v bless_v james_n 1.25_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o no_o other_o knowledge_n save_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o history_n law_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n nor_o this_o neither_o without_o practice_n not_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o give_v he_o suck_v with_o the_o breast_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o see_v luke_n 11.27_o 28._o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o cry_v up_o practice_n cry_v down_o knowledge_n christ_n tell_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o a_o practice_n and_o in_o this_o practice_n christ_n intend_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a command_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o appear_v to_o comfort_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judg._n 4_o by_o join_v do_v with_o hear_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v dishonour_v see_v rom._n 2.17_o to_o v._o 25._o the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o in_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v v._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 5_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v know_v but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o revel_v 22.12_o matth._n 25.34_o ephes_n 6.8_o matth._n 16.27_o 6_o our_o knowledge_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n damn_v we_o with_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v luke_n 12.47_o 1_o peter_n 4.17_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o 21._o 7_o our_o comfort_n and_o crown_n will_v abound_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 25.20_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n christ_n say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 8_o practice_n join_v with_o hear_v win_v upon_o other_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o heathen_n behold_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o the_o heathen_a husband_n be_v win_v to_o look_v after_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n a_o holy_a conversation_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o insensible_o to_o build_v they_o up_o many_o time_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o scandalous_a carriage_n do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o build_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n 9_o a_o holy_a practice_n mighty_o blunt_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n why_o what_o then_o when_o your_o life_n and_o speech_n be_v well_o order_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o 10_o all_o thy_o hear_n knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o common_a gift_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o unless_o thou_o join_v a_o holy_a practice_n to_o they_o matth._n 25.29_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o to_o wit_n a_o fruitful_a practice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v with_o religion_n as_o with_o other_o trade_n that_o bring_v no_o gain_n unless_o diligent_o follow_v 11_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.19_o many_o remember_v god_n command_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o few_o remember_v they_o to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v witty_o speak_v of_o one_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o commandment_n only_o to_o preserve_v he_o may_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o iron_n coffer_n if_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o better_o to_o goose_n and_o parrot_n if_o only_o for_o contemplation_n to_o owl_n in_o ivy-bush_n or_o to_o monk_n in_o cloister_n god_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n who_o can_v sharply_a conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o
myself_o before_o other_o unless_o that_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o government_n lie_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o a_o great_a account_n of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o be_v give_v luth._o in_o 41._o cap._n gen._n here_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o whereas_o soldier_n be_v natural_o so_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o we_o find_v sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o agur_n prov._n 30.2_o isaiah_n c._n 6.5_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.11_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o hence_o the_o centurion_n say_v neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 7.7_o it_o be_v like_a partly_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n partly_o because_o the_o jew_n refuse_v communion_n and_o company_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a holiness_n in_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n common_o there_o be_v most_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o true_a humility_n the_o show_n of_o that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o the_o centurion_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4.23_o when_o he_o heal_v many_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o publish_v abroad_o the_o cure_n he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o word_n have_v power_n over_o man_n under_o i_o thy_o word_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a yea_o over_o death_n i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o power_n be_v thou_o be_v god_n therefore_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n lie_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n his_o humility_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n so_o here_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n go_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.49_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o thou_n be_v absent_a can_v cure_v he_o by_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a god_n speak_v impossible_a thing_n lie_v thing_n foolish_a thing_n weak_a thing_n thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o devilish_a if_o thou_o consult_v with_o reason_n mean_v carnal_a reason_n but_o faith_n sacrifice_n reason_n and_o kill_v that_o beast_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n can_v kill_v luth._o tom._n 4.74.758_o now_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o faith_n look_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o command_n gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n psal_n 105.31_o 148.8_o isaiah_n 55.11_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o whereto_o i_o send_v it_o look_v as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n army_n and_o family_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n much_o more_o can_v thou_o bring_v about_o the_o heal_a my_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n example_n fetch_v from_o nature_n be_v useful_a for_o illustration_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o rule_n speak_v so_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o compassion_n of_o mother_n esai_n 49.15_o and_o father_n psal_n 103.13_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n so_o from_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6.18_o from_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 3.15_o 2_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 4.18_o john_n 2.22_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o see_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o soldier_n to_o their_o superior_a officer_n unless_o they_o know_v their_o commander_n shall_v put_v they_o upon_o some_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n bid_v they_o ephes_n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n v._o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n here_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o marvel_v christ_n do_v not_o marvel_v as_o god_n for_o no_o new_a unexpected_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o but_o it_o may_v befall_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v like_o affection_n with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n marvel_n be_v when_o our_o expectation_n be_v exceed_v christ_n marvel_v at_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o humility_n devotion_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n his_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o that_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n though_o some_o think_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v seem_v to_o admire_v they_o not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v see_v 1_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o easy_o upon_o so_o small_a mean_n 2_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n word_n 1_o his_o word_n of_o command_n 2_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n 3_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n john_n 4.48_o miracle_n have_v be_v sometime_o do_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n act_v 4.29_o 30_o 31._o 4_o in_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n 5_o in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a jairus_n do_v not_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o come_v quick_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v john_n 4.49_o nicodemus_n he_o reason_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v martha_n say_v have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v as_o doubt_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v reach_v every_o where_o but_o the_o centurion_n say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o 6_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n near_o to_o death_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o syllable_n and_o pronunciation_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n 7_o comparative_o with_o the_o common_a jew_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o israel_n for_o abraham_n moses_n david_n have_v great_a faith_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v v._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n come_v in_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v a_o gentile_a christ_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o shall_v come_v not_o all_o aug._n in_o loc_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o lord_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v put_v for_o all_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n not_o only_o near_o adjoin_v heathen_a as_o syrian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o remote_a gentile_n isai_n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o son_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n
mar._n 5.5_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a else_o will_v they_o not_o have_v thus_o cut_v themselves_o now_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o in_o that_o satan_n meet_v christ_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o possess_v to_o have_v come_v that_o way_n have_v he_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o nor_o do_v satan_n know_v whither_o christ_n will_v send_v he_o whether_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o the_o hog_n or_o whither_o else_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o go_v where_o satan_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n live_v but_o none_o will_v go_v that_o way_n and_o note_v christ_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o meet_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o these_o two_o poor_a man_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o v._o 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n complaint_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n see_v judg._n 11.12_o pharaoh_n necho_n say_v to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.21_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o man_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o or_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mark_v 5.7_o 8._o luke_n 8.29_o beside_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o may_v signify_v what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o though_o we_o have_v hurt_v other_o we_o have_v not_o hurt_v thou_o quest_n whether_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answ_n not_o before_o his_o temptation_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o but_o afterward_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.34_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a satan_n know_v it_o not_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o know_v that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o nor_o refuse_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o bell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judas_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o a_o torment_n when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o mischief_n they_o will_v also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n because_o than_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a province_n and_o something_o they_o have_v power_n to_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o pestilence_n hence_o luke_n faith_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o deep_o abyssum_fw-la luke_n 8.31_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o out_o torment_n at_o present_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o they_o possess_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n hence_o they_o desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cast_v into_o abyssum_fw-la into_o hell_n so_o take_v rev._n 20.3_o abyssus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o tartarus_n hell_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unseen_a world_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o he_n mean_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o possess_v person_n mark_v 5.7_o a_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a brigade_n consist_v of_o 6666_o man_n as_o hesychius_n according_a to_o suidas_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o varro_n count_v 12500_o soldier_n to_o a_o legion_n as_o in_o brigades_n now_o adays_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o which_o appear_v because_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n they_o possess_v two_o thousand_o hog_n these_o devil_n cruel_o torment_v the_o possess_v person_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v themselves_o with_o stone_n 8.44_o a_o emblem_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v satan_n slave_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o give_v their_o member_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o tear_n off_o their_o clothes_n from_o they_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o these_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o think_v christ_n a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o torment_n when_o themselves_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n before_o the_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n v._o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v then_o may_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o and_o bind_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o about_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o christ_n silence_n satan_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v mark_v 1.25_o 2_o that_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v he_o make_v they_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o not_o with_o religion_n veneration_n but_o with_o extort_a humiliation_n 3_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n unless_o christ_n permit_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n man_n and_o cattle_n in_o city_n luth._o in_o gen._n 32._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o go_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o swine_n be_v the_o bare_a permission_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_v in_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o hog_n but_o only_o withhold_v his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v hinder_v 4_o in_o that_o he_o tame_v these_o devil_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v tame_v they_o break_v all_o chain_n no_o man_n dare_v go_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v wound_v or_o kill_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a wrath_n know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n rev._n 12.12_o but_o christ_n here_o bind_v these_o strong_a devil_n 1_o learn_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o also_o in_o hell_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n come_v creep_v to_o he_o luke_n 8.28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o
time_n beside_o it_o be_v like_o john_n disciple_n may_v propound_v this_o question_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o case_n john_n 3.26_o now_o the_o pharisee_n do_v question_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o hinder_v christ_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v they_o usual_o follow_v he_o to_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a story_n they_o know_v john_n to_o be_v much_o in_o repute_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o get_v his_o disciple_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o restlessness_n of_o enemy_n of_o truth_n though_o conquer_v and_o beat_v once_o and_o again_o vet_z they_o give_v not_o over_o 2_o see_v how_o cunning_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o wind_v other_o into_o their_o party_n so_o the_o pharisee_n wind_n in_o john_n disciple_n young_a convert_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v see_v ephes_n 4.14_o 3_o see_v that_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o customary_a service_n zach._n 7.3_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v up_o two_o fast_n in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o send_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o when_o people_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o john_n disciple_n urge_v to_o have_v their_o fast_a day_n observe_v but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v secret_o accuse_v they_o of_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n probable_o that_o place_n matth._n 11.18_o allude_v to_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n q._n d._n we_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v fast_v thou_o be_v feast_v v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a here_o be_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o seduce_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o seducer_n and_o such_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o seduce_v more_o meek_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bride-chamber_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o virgin_n be_v with_o the_o bride_n psalm_n 45.14_o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v christ_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v only_a john_n disciple_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fast_v be_v not_o competent_a or_o agree_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o even_o his_o disciple_n lose_v their_o master_n shall_v mourn_v mean_v time_n they_o have_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o marriage_n call_v for_o feast_v and_o gladness_n not_o for_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n so_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1_o that_o at_o present_a his_o disciple_n have_v not_o cause_n of_o mourning_n because_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.29_o matth._n 22.2_o rev._n 22.17_o who_o do_v not_o only_o espouse_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o also_o mary_n himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 6.37_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereto_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o begin_v solemnity_n thereof_o matth._n 2_o 2.2_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a glory_n revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o christ_n answer_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n do_v neither_o cry_n up_o riot_n or_o excess_n nor_o decry_v fast_v but_o that_o christian_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n the_o lord_n send_v when_o he_o give_v glad_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v sad_a time_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o seek_v his_o face_n christ_n do_v not_o decry_v fast_v as_o i_o say_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o tie_v to_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o jew_n fond_o do_v zach._n 7.3_o 5._o sigh_v such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o year_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o fast_v but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o day_n may_v call_v for_o feast_v jejuniorum_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la non_fw-la rumpat_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la for_o as_o there_o be_v due_a case_n for_o fast_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v on_o a_o people_n judg._n 20.26_o when_o some_o judgement_n hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o nineveh_n jon._n 3.5_o or_o to_o obtain_v some_o singular_a mercy_n dan._n 9.31_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o fast_a christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v establish_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o tropological_a sense_n that_o when_o christ_n our_o husband_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o fast_o and_o mourn_v till_o we_o get_v his_o return_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v v._o 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_o v._n 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_a which_o be_v their_o present_a weakness_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n the_o painful_a duty_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o babe_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v with_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o work_v to_o be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o i_o refrain_v as_o yet_o from_o it_o to_o avoid_v offence_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 1._o by_o the_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottle_n understand_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a piece_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a reform_a the_o old_a and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a another_o be_v this_o as_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o your_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n about_o your_o fasting_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o my_o gospel-doctrine_n these_o will_v not_o warm_v our_o heart_n not_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o righteousness_n do_v moreover_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o godliness_n or_o religion_n will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n the_o ancient_n keep_v their_o wine_n in_o bottle_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o skin_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o cask_n now_o when_o this_o be_v put_v in_o old_a bottle_n the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o spill_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n both_z as_o wine_n glad_v the_o heart_n judg._n 9_o psal_n 104.15_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n not_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v of_o old_a preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o q._n d._n gospel_n truth_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o old_a nature_n but_o gospel_n truth_n be_v well_o agree_v to_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n as_o new_a
into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o these_o be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3_o because_o these_o be_v to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n of_o gold_n silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v require_v to_o be_v hospitable_a now_o they_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o as_o money_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o make_v all_o provision_n luke_n 22.35_o 4_o because_o here_o be_v only_o bare_o name_v twelve_o and_o no_o provision_n for_o other_o after_o they_o as_o there_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o nor_o no_o precept_n unto_o any_o other_o preacher_n but_o unto_o they_o 5_o it_o appear_v from_o luke_n 22.35_o when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o without_o scrip_n want_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o a_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n have_v send_v signify_v the_o command_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o word_n now_o import_v another_o different_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v carry_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o company_n which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o small_a see_v act_n 20.4_o 7_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o master_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o carry_v nothing_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v provision_n 8_o the_o suffering_n hereafter_o mention_v from_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o but_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o joy_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o luke_n 10.17_o but_o in_o this_o send_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o death_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o send_n be_v perpetual_a and_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o which_o be_v after_o enlarge_v 1_o from_o the_o providential_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o these_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o without_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o gospel_n preacher_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v christ_n 2_o because_o the_o twelve_o at_o this_o send_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o that_o house_n or_o any_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o by_o paul_n act_v 13.50_o 51._o when_o persecution_n drive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o command_v v._o 14._o 3_o because_o the_o seventy_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o instruction_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o twelve_o have_v 4_o because_o the_o same_o temptation_n which_o christ_n fence_n these_o apostle_n against_o to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o temptation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n faithful_a preacher_n be_v liable_a unto_o 5_o because_o these_o follow_a precept_n give_v to_o these_o twelve_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o follow_a age_n than_o to_o these_o twelve_o viz._n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n v._o 16._o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n v._o 17_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n only_o i_o declare_v i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o fend_n be_v only_o temporary_a for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o 2_o a_o caution_n to_o they_o thus_o send_v out_o in_o particular_a v._o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o so_o luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 12.1_o to_o v._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 3_o a_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a against_o slavish_a fear_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o their_o name_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o their_o call_n jesus_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o command_v they_o v._o 5._o 3_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v design_v to_o wit_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 4_o their_o power_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o preach_v amplify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 7._o 2_o to_o do_v miracle_n viz._n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n v._o 8._o 5_o from_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o work_n set_v down_o 1_o negative_o 1_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o preach_n nor_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v v._o 9_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o provide_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n to_o carry_v provision_n nor_o two_o coat_n v._n 10._o 2_o positive_o 1_o that_o where_o ever_o they_o wrought_v the_o lord_n work_v they_o shall_v expect_v all_o due_a provision_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 2_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v worthy_a person_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o give_v they_o harbour_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o v._o 14_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o people_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v furnish_v they_o thereunto_o beside_o a_o ability_n to_o preach_v he_o inable_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o make_v they_o of_o scholar_n to_o be_v master_n have_v in_o private_a first_o instruct_v they_o thereto_o the_o power_n christ_n give_v they_o be_v not_o only_a potentia_n or_o a_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v also_o potestas_fw-la a_o authority_n some_o have_v power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v not_o power_n the_o disciple_n have_v a_o derivative_a power_n to_o do_v miracle_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o himself_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o envy_v against_o man_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o because_o they_o delight_v in_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v man_n unclean_a defile_v with_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o the_o will_n we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o law_n do_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n can_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v miracle_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v beside_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o give_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o none_o else_o do_v v._o 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n
draw_v out_o some_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v matth._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o feign_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o council_n psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o of_o entice_a man_n who_o shall_v persuade_v you_o by_o flattery_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n dan._n 11.32_o 34._o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinite_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n see_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o hatred_n unto_o they_o therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o the_o council_n of_o 70._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v cap._n 5.23_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4.7.5.27_o and_o stephen_n act_v 6.12_o and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 5.40_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o scourge_v heb._n 11.36_o for_o even_o by_o synagogue_n civil_a court_n be_v mean_v 1_o machab._n 7.12_o of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_v 5.21_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o take_v the_o voice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n herein_o they_o join_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a synagogue_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o speech_n ascend_v high_a than_o before_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v before_o ordinary_a consistory_n but_o extraordinary_a convention_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o try_v you_o before_o this_o extraordinary_a convention_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n v._o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n christ_n still_a ascend_v high_a in_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n by_o governor_n he_o mean_v vice_n roy_v and_o governor_n of_o nation_n &_o province_n and_o also_o before_o king_n that_o depute_v such_o governor_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o governor_n from_o king_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o beside_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o have_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o now_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n yea_o many_o time_n prince_n have_v themselves_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christian_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n etc._n etc._n when_o christian_n shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o glister_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n but_o to_o be_v of_o undaunted_a spirit_n when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o nero_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o thus_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n act_v 23.24_o peter_n and_o james_n to_o king_n herod_n agrippa_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n civil_a judicatory_n condemn_v and_o execute_v christian_n for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o suffer_v even_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hence_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mean_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o either_o actual_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n indeed_o the_o prince_n and_o council_n of_o the_o world_n have_v other_o pretence_n for_o their_o malice_n against_o christian_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n let_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o busybody_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o against_o the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n your_o imprisonment_n whip_v and_o death_n shall_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n qu._n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o answ_n 1_o that_o you_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n 2_o they_o shall_v witness_v your_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v allege_v they_o know_v not_o christ_n moses_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.3_o and_o isai_n to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n c._n 6.9_o so_o ezekiel_n c._n 2.2_o to_o v._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o for_o not_o believe_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n will_v call_v out_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o paul_n do_v not_o thou_o warn_v the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o agrippa_n he_o will_v say_v yes_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o instead_o of_o receive_v our_o message_n they_o whip_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v then_o be_v speechless_a what_o follow_v christ_n will_v say_v depart_v thou_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5_o as_o wound_n and_o scar_n testify_v the_o constancy_n valour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o prison_n whip_n torment_n shall_v testify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christian_n to_o christ_n luke_n 21.13_o v._o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v here_o be_v a_o consolation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o answer_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pour_v into_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v careless_a stupid_a or_o negligent_a but_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cark_o careful_a or_o over_o fearful_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 21.14_o settle_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n before_o hand_n not_o to_o meditate_v what_o you_o shall_v answer_v in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o forego_n meditation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o laborious_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o speech_n and_o oratory_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n christ_n forbid_v carefulness_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.25_o that_o be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n cark_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o suffer_v in_o their_o question_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v it_o and_o suggest_v it_o to_o you_o act_n 6.10_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
believer_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o cast_v out_o by_o one_o people_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o i_o rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o second_o send_v than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n be_v use_v courteous_o luke_n 10.17_o and_o they_o come_v rejoice_o tell_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o hardship_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o saint_n must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o godly_a must_v suffer_v it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.29_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v john_n 15.20_o saint_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a john_n 15.20_o hence_o in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o year_n christ_n speak_v this_o there_o break_v out_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 2_o when_o god_n people_n see_v themselves_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o fly_v into_o another_o city_n matth._n 23.34_o 3_o there_o will_v be_v some_o saint_n and_o city_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v persecute_v saint_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o tim._n 3.11_o prov._n 14.26_o v._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n v._o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n christ_n bring_v here_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a shall_v patient_o endure_v persecution_n because_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o be_v with_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o christ_n back_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1_o the_o scholar_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n 2_o servant_n refuse_v not_o that_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n patient_o endure_v so_o that_o christ_n reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v to_o suffer_v great_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v you_o my_o disciple_n prepare_v for_o the_o like_a it_o much_o tend_v to_o patience_n to_o know_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o example_n in_o all_o ingenuous_a christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o reproach_n hereby_o to_o be_v render_v odious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o private_a soldier_n ride_v in_o coach_n and_o on_o horseback_n so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n deceiver_n devil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n see_v also_o v._n 6._o the_o learned_a render_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o have_v a_o fly_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o against_o a_o plague_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o expel_v and_o destroy_v those_o fly_n which_o infest_a and_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n witness_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v beelzebub_n deum_fw-la muscam_fw-la the_o god_n fly_n now_o the_o jew_n partly_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o abomination_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n fly_v which_o name_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a jew_n with_o great_a consent_n declare_v among_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o that_o when_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o slaughter_v there_o be_v never_o any_o fly_n behold_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o jupiter_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v but_o always_o his_o temple_n do_v abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o jupiter_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n and_o the_o prediction_n they_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o that_o name_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o suppose_a god_n be_v call_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12.24_o now_o the_o pharisee_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n so_o that_o christ_n reason_n if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o you_o of_o my_o household_n therefore_o see_v i_o patient_o bear_v their_o reproach_n see_v john_n 8.48_o 49._o do_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffering_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o master_n we_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n believer_n his_o household_n v._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n viz._n we_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o our_o innocency_n do_v appear_v unto_o other_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n and_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o their_o reproach_n your_o innocency_n cover_v over_o with_o slander_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v 3_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o reproach_n malice_n blasphemy_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v here_n be_v a_o four_o reason_n your_o innocency_n howsoever_o now_o asperse_v shall_v be_v clear_v up_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o magical_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o horrible_a lie_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o drink_a man_n blood_n be_v in_o time_n discover_v what_o they_o be_v obs_n secrecy_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o privilege_v it_o david_n commit_v adultery_n secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o cain_n murder_n and_o jezebel_n murder_v of_o naboth_n cloud_v innocency_n come_v forth_o as_o in_o joseph_n slander_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n slander_v by_o saul_n courtier_n so_o cover_v iniquity_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v psal_n 90.8_o heb._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o sometime_o both_o innocency_n and_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 37.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o innocency_n so_o secret_a wickedness_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o then_o will_v god_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o luke_n 12.2_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o fear_v not_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n though_o few_o
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
up_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o 15._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v full_a as_o terrible_a or_o more_o terrible_a this_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 13.40_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o tare_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n into_o this_o fire_n offend_v member_n be_v cast_v matth._n 18.18_o 19_o to_o this_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o goat_n be_v adjudge_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o this_o fire_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v torment_v rev._n 14.10_o and_o the_o sodomite_n at_o present_a suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o yea_o into_o this_o fire_n be_v cast_v every_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o be_v hew_v down_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereafter_o matth._n 3.10_o yea_o every_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v now_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v 1_o unquenchable_a isai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o to_o v._o 49._o it_o be_v five_o time_n mention_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a repetition_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o fire_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v luke_n 16.24_o 2_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a we_o read_v of_o terrible_a fire_n as_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o sodom_n that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o numb_a 16.35_o the_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n and_o their_o company_n 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o but_o no_o fire_n terrible_a as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v million_o of_o soul_n go_v into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n obj._n but_o if_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v it_o not_o be_v quench_v see_v that_o material_a fire_n we_o see_v in_o a_o while_n spend_v itself_o answ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v exo._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v though_o all_o clothes_n wax_v old_a yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n power_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a so_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unquenchable_a see_v isai_n 30.33_o whereas_o some_o say_v if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v torment_v therewith_o be_v that_o bodily_a thing_n can_v work_v upon_o spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v thing_n to_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o reason_n beside_o we_o see_v bodily_a torture_n in_o this_o life_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o not_o in_o hell_n can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n beside_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o never_o die_a worm_n at_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o endless_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o leave_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allegorise_v and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o metaphorical_a fire_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o by_o contrary_n no_o other_o heaven_n v._o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n christ_n have_v show_v sundry_a danger_n to_o which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v expose_v the_o last_o mention_v be_v kill_v of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v consolation_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v their_o soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n much_o more_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o they_o if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n then_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o their_o life_n much_o more_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n luke_n 12.6_o say_v be_v not_o five_o sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v of_o no_o price_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n aristotle_n shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a job_n 22_o 13_o 14._o look_n upon_o god_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n some_o have_v think_v this_o providence_n have_v be_v employ_v about_o universal_a thing_n but_o not_o about_o particular_n some_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o man_n but_o not_o about_o beast_n because_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n next_o to_o himself_o the_o beast_n be_v care_v for_o as_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o kind_n but_o to_o individual_n we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v shoot_v or_o perish_v the_o bird_n live_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o die_v any_o way_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o your_o father_n that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n decree_n providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o your_o father_n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a bind_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v when_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o what_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o what_o office_n they_o shall_v use_v and_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o offer_v those_o thing_n present_a that_o so_o we_o may_v use_v they_o luth._o tom._n 3.268_o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o sparrow_n how_o much_o care_n will_v he_o have_v of_o you_o see_v he_o be_v your_o father_n not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o reward_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a happy_a crown_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n can_v happen_v unto_o you_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n beside_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n which_o sparrow_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v you_o that_o be_v not_o only_o common_a man_n but_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o some_o of_o you_o publisher_n of_o my_o truth_n a_o hair_n be_v take_v for_o the_o small_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o the_o people_n tell_v saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hurt_n luk._n 21.18_o act_n 27.34_o paul_n encourage_v the_o passenger_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o personal_a hurt_n obs_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o special_a providence_n god_n have_v to_o every_o individual_a creature_n this_o providence_n be_v 1_o ordinary_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o
lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v
recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o david_n and_o so_o along_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o see_v how_o god_n make_v their_o kingdom_n prosper_v witness_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 6_o sincere_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v sincere_a reproach_v job_n be_v so_o comfort_v himself_o cap._n 16.19_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o margin_n joseph_n doubtless_o have_v comfort_v when_o his_o mistress_n slander_v he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o when_o sundry_a at_o corinth_n censure_v paul_n say_v he_o i_o regard_v not_o man_n day_n or_o man_n judgement_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n great_a will_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v isai_n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n ps_n 37.37_o the_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.14_o job_n say_v c._n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o integrity_n go_v from_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n to_o write_v down_o some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n or_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v act_v upright_o hypocrite_n in_o prosperous_a time_n be_v very_o confident_a but_o when_o a_o evil_a time_n come_v their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n but_o sincere_a soul_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o by_o conscience_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o can_v return_v this_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o die_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n her_o name_n be_v mrs._n juxon_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sincerity_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o whereunto_o you_o so_o exhort_v we_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o see_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o bent_n to_o do_v all_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n be_v unsoundness_n see_v matth._n 19.21_o 22._o col._n 4.12_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n d._n where_o there_o be_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n isai_n 38.3_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o be_v in_o his_o act_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a with_o god_n and_o god_n present_a with_o he_o else_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o a_o man_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n will_v not_o argue_v sincerity_n unless_o what_o we_o do_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o use_v trial._n try_v thy_o sincerity_n 1_o at_o who_o eye_n do_v you_o look_v in_o all_o your_o service_n psalm_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n may_v set_v god_n before_o they_o as_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o john_n 16.2_o the_o jew_n in_o oppose_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o and_o purpose_n for_o to_o set_v god_n ever_o before_o they_o yea_o if_o any_o by-end_n come_v in_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 2_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o reward_n hence_o a_o conscientious_a preacher_n preach_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n though_o people_n be_v not_o gather_v esa_n 49.4_o 5._o hence_o that_o servant_n may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o why_o for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n hence_o a_o christian_a do_v good_a to_o unthankful_a yea_o to_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.12_o 13._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o hence_o a_o sincere_a soul_n do_v duty_n when_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o man_n nay_o contrary_o shame_n and_o blame_v 3_o the_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n they_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n job_n 31.18_o 19_o esa_n 38.3_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v good_a where_o there_o be_v many_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o matth_n 6.2_o matth._n 23.5_o but_o very_o seldom_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o secret_n but_o sincere_a soul_n do_v good_a in_o secret_n their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o his_o mistress_n though_o none_o but_o he_o and_o she_o be_v in_o the_o house_n job_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a though_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n job_n 31.21_o he_o eschew_v hellish_a thought_n and_o groan_n under_o they_o crying_z cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o contrary_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o secret_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n hence_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o plot_v mischief_n in_o secret_a psalm_n 64.2_o 4._o they_o will_v slander_v in_o secret_a deut._n 27.24_o moses_n call_v it_o a_o smite_v their_o neghbour_n secret_o they_o do_v secret_o accept_v person_n job_n 13.10_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5.12_o yet_o may_v they_o refrain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o such_o though_o usual_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a sin_n that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o 4_o the_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v double_a mind_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o some_o lust_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o they_o be_v for_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o world_n hence_o where_o any_o soul_n sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o 9_o 5_o sensibleness_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o inward_a distemper_n rom._n 7.15_o 23._o trouble_a under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 63.17_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.23_o privy_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o bless_a light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o world_n count_v nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o these_o then_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o gross_a evil_n they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o not_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o close_a hypocrysie_n heaviness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dulness_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a soul_n though_o he_o do_v duty_n outward_o plausible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_v